benevolence_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n 3._o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o wash_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v then_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o as_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jewish_a figure_v christ_n as_o yet_o est_fw-la to_o come_v we_o notify_v he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n &_o commentary_n of_o all_o or_o most_o caluinist_n &_o sacramentary_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 10._o which_o equality_n musculus_fw-la very_o exact_o &_o better_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n explicate_v in_o particular_a 29â—_n â—unning_n through_o all_o case_n and_o point_n wherein_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o who_o comparison_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o 1._o if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o together_o they_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o grace_n be_v author_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o old_a so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v differ_v for_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v a_o other_o understand_v 4._o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o purify_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v baptism_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n râ—m_o 4._o so_o be_v baptism_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v so_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o they_o have_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o but_o now_o come_v the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a work_n and_o confer_v of_o grace_n whether_o in_o this_o also_o those_o sacrament_n be_v match_n with_o we_o which_o equality_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o improve_v concern_v this_o question_n thus_o proceed_v this_o evangelist_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 299._o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o s._n paul_n as_o out_o of_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o â—e_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n attribute_v more_o to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o those_o other_o and_o far_o extol_v we_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o geve_v and_o conserre_v grace_n and_o justice_n even_o to_o â—â—â—â—ndcred_a they_o that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o lack_v faith_n where_o in_o he_o gross_o beli_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o catholic_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o faithful_a for_o it_o fight_v direct_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v be_v that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o also_o hurtful_a for_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o signify_v grace_n &_o geve_v none_o as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o justice_n of_o faith_n so_o seal_v they_o and_o confirm_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a and_o they_o confirm_v it_o not_o as_o the_o spirit_n seal_v but_o as_o sign_n do_v seal_v as_o they_o be_v figure_n so_o by_o the_o external_a shape_n &_o similitude_n they_o figure_n and_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o they_o new_a in_o that_o they_o be_v memorial_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a renew_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n no_o less_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o beside_o this_o we_o attribute_v any_o force_n to_o our_o sacrament_n that_o they_o work_v grace_n justice_n health_n in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o which_o only_o be_v the_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sacrament_n wash_v from_o sin_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o out_o of_o all_o which_o so_o diligent_a and_o exact_a ibidem_fw-la comparison_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o sentence_n belike_o of_o luther_n who_o there_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v verâ—e_o true_a that_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justifi_v &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o in_o we_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n condemn_v in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v rasâ—y_o say_v by_o austin_n in_o psal_n 73._o that_o the_o sacrament_n jewish_a &_o christian_a be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o other_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o geve_v health_n or_o salvation_n other_o that_o promise_v a_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n geve_v salvation_n those_o of_o the_o old_a promise_v a_o saviour_n this_o be_v very_a aâ—surdiâ—_n speak_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o a_o â—aâ—e_a ground_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v &_o be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o they_o point_v to_o christ_n as_o afterward_o to_o be_v incarnate_a ouâ—s_a point_n to_o he_o as_o be_v now_o incarnate_a already_o hereof_o the_o reader_n mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n either_o catholic_a of_o protestant_n may_v quick_o gather_v &_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o first_o thetorical_a gloss_n of_o caluin_n touch_v the_o wonder_v supernatural_a incomprehensible_a &_o inexplicable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n flesh_n true_o join_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o blood_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v with_o the_o cup_n beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o wonderful_a sensible_a palpable_a and_o impudent_a lie_n and_o mockery_n for_o â—â—_o both_o protestant_n must_v grant_v and_o catholic_a do_v conâ—eâ—â—e_a and_o the_o scripture_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o such_o wise_a conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o waâ—â—ings_n and_o purification_n or_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n or_o flesh_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a yea_o caluinist_n or_o anabaptist_n so_o mean_o instruct_v in_o christian_a say_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v some_o such_o bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o calf_n flesh_n will_v say_v that_o under_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o calf_n flesh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n 73._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conjoin_v with_o those_o sign_n that_o christ_n true_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o they_o aâ—_n well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n aâ—_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n albeit_o it_o seem_v uncrelibâ—e_v in_o sâ—_n greaâ—_n distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n especial_o christ_n be_v than_o not_o incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v nether_a flesh_n nor_o blood_n nether_a in_o heaven_n nor_o earthâ—_n yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_o do_v this_o flesh_n and_o â—lâ—d_n be_v true_o and_o â—eâ—ly_o exhibit_v as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o do_v eat_v christ_n baptism_n which_o thing_n although_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
ratification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o to_o make_v and_o perfect_a the_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n blood_n also_o be_v by_o god_n order_n requisite_a &_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n without_o supper_n which_o oblation_n first_o make_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o christ_n action_n with_o those_o of_o moses_n manifest_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o resurrectione_n shall_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n for_o the_o present_a the_o only_a authority_n of_o gregorious_a nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a may_v serve_v who_o write_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o divine_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o be_v this_o do_v then_o when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o lamb_n except_o the_o immolation_n go_v before_o quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dedit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la aperte_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la iam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la agni_fw-la immolationem_fw-la christ_n therefore_o who_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o oblation_n or_o immolation_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v now_o past_a and_o perform_v now_o already_o therefore_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v that_o body_n invisible_o and_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n sacrifice_v the_o self_n same_o but_o more_o brief_o &_o therefore_o not_o so_o plain_o write_v hesichius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 23._o christ_n prevent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o violent_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o mystery_n ¶_o to_o this_o argument_n the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o christ_n also_o finish_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n substitute_v or_o place_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o musculus_fw-la true_o avouch_v yield_v great_a force_n for_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o we_o likewise_o will_v accept_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n enforce_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n grant_v &_o thereof_o draw_v a_o true_a conclusion_n than_o they_o do_v this_o figure_n thus_o the_o same_o author_n expound_v christ_n â—4_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o th._n beza_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v 28._o in_o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o true_a lamb_n who_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o as_o this_o figurative_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o account_v the_o paschal_n sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v account_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o lamb_n my_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o my_o blood_n shed_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o take_v order_n about_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n institute_v of_o it_o a_o solemn_a yearly_a memorial_n before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o â—e_n may_v turn_v away_o the_o angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o he_o appoint_v that_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n mean_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a &_o true_a paschal_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 23._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n end_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v substitute_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o withal_o ordeyn_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o that_o figurative_a pasch_fw-mi be_v sacramental_a meat_n &_o drink_v so_o be_v it_o here_o etc_o brief_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o his_o particular_a circumstance_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o order_n use_v by_o christ_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o christ_n mystical_a supper_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o here_o we_o see_v accord_v that_o the_o plain_a teâ—t_n of_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o do_v prove_v lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o as_o before_o be_v confess_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o every_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n compare_v with_o that_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o lamb_n be_v by_o 20._o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v precise_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o evening_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n precise_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n domini_fw-la passove_a and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o aegiptiacal_a bondage_n the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passove_a when_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n &_o also_o in_o memory_n of_o 11._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n which_o benefit_n be_v procure_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n that_o lamb_n be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o then_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o viage-provision_n for_o pilgremes_n and_o traveller_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v then_o attire_v like_o traveller_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n towards_o jewrie_n their_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o due_n to_o god_n be_v impart_v to_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a voyage_n provision_n their_o viaticum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o they_o travail_n towards_o heaven_n their_o eternal_a country_n and_o promise_a land_n 28_o that_o lamb_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eat_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o this_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o out_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v it_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o damnation_n as_o say_v s._n hierom._n &_o s._n augustin_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v hebrew_n circumcide_v and_o clean_a so_o this_o to_o only_a christian_n baptise_a of_o pure_a life_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o tâ—ie_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o this_o table_n final_o as_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 42._o so_o christ_n will_v his_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o second_o advent_n where_o 26._o as_o this_o then_o so_o exact_a a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o eucharist_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o sacrifice_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v how_o be_v the_o figure_n fulfil_v if_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o ceremony_n most_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v and_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a supper_n that_o
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
time_n wrought_v so_o that_o all_o man_n desire_v 19_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o desire_v so_o to_o touch_v he_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o heal_v one_o only_a person_n amongst_o a_o number_n 46._o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o wrought_v the_o like_a benefit_n to_o person_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n 45._o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o do_v no_o such_o benefit_n to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n with_o he_o but_o also_o touch_v and_o press_v and_o throng_v he_o who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o perhaps_o the_o worse_a and_o yet_o forsooth_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o virtue_n issue_v from_o his_o body_n or_o do_v this_o man_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o divine_a matter_n care_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moderate_v his_o former_a plain_a speeche_n he_o repeat_v 24._o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n require_v nether_a local_a presence_n nether_a that_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o nether_a that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_o extend_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o express_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o similitude_n very_o familiar_a with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o 1â—_n other_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n shine_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v his_o substance_n with_o it_o to_o the_o engender_v cherish_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o illumination_n traduce_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n itself_o â—2_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o contradiction_n which_o word_n and_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n there_o appear_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a talk_n there_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o 1_o wine_n christ_n true_o deliver_v i_o mean_v quoth_v caluin_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o verity_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o symbol_n here_o we_o have_v only_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_a thence_o there_o christ_n bid_v we_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n 2_o &_o wine_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v say_v caluin_n very_o religious_o but_o he_o true_o reach_v it_o i_o &_o pâ—â—â—â—gat_n i_o true_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o plain_o deni_v any_o such_o either_o delivery_n on_o christ_n part_n or_o receive_v on_o we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o place_v a_o irradiation_n or_o illumination_n as_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n there_o christ_n descend_v 3_o unto_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n penetrate_v 10._o and_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o tanta_fw-la distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la penetrate_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la here_o all_o such_o penetration_n and_o application_n or_o communication_n be_v utter_o refuse_v &_o condemn_v and_o christ_n descend_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n no_o more_o as_o he_o other_o where_o write_v â—â—_o than_o we_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o marry_o yet_o we_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n &_o christ_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n pour_v life_n in_o to_o we_o albeit_o his_o flesh_n enter_v not_o in_o to_o we_o quamuâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la carâ—_n christâ—_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incredible_a so_o mystical_a so_o miraculous_a 4_o &_o far_o exceed_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o caluin_n himself_o so_o sing_v lar_a a_o prophet_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o scholar_n term_v he_o can_v nether_a comprehend_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n nor_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o a_o sommet_n day_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o profound_a &_o hard_a to_o understad_v as_o caluin_n with_o his_o hipocritical_a rhetoric_n will_v make_v the_o case_n seem_v for_o what_o plain_a &_o rural_a caluinist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v this_o but_o the_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o caluin_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o article_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o sensible_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o other_o degree_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o high_a and_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o a_o plain_a zuinglian_n and_o carolostadian_a absence_n from_o the_o sane_a let_v this_o stand_n for_o the_o first_o where_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v we_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v thence_o in_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o two_o be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o cicero_n and_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o be_v caluins_n person_n and_o his_o heretical_a institution_n s._n peter_n coat_n and_o his_o shadow_n a_o good_a feast_n and_o the_o smell_v thereof_o ¶_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o abase_v the_o supper_n and_o contradict_v that_o his_o first_o and_o more_o true_a opinion_n be_v when_o as_o he_o pull_v from_o the_o supper_n even_o this_o communication_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a virtue_n and_o force_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a eat_n to_o consist_v in_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o such_o derive_v of_o virtue_n by_o his_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v in_o the_o supper_n 5._o then_o in_o any_o other_o good_a action_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o so_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o write_v more_o common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o for_o supper_n example_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n they_o by_o believe_v again_o we_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n sicut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v can_v be_v imagine_v which_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o declare_v in_o 51._o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n our_o soul_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o be_v so_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v geve_v no_o title_n of_o preeminence_n nor_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o any_o other_o time_n place_n or_o action_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n nether_a if_o all_o the_o eat_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v there_o any_o more_o virtue_n force_n or_o quicken_a power_n as_o caluin_n speak_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n flesh_n when_o we_o eat_v the_o protestant_a supper_n then_o when_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o dinner_n in_o case_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o justifier_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n at_o this_o supper_n have_v perhaps_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n &_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o slander_n by_o or_o then_o we_o at_o our_o dinner_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o we_o
spiritual_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o we_o may_v also_o at_o dinner_n or_o breakfast_n or_o walk_a or_o pray_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o think_v on_o he_o &_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o we_o yet_o no_o such_o eat_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o supper_n â—oâ—_n we_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n &_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o institute_v therefore_o but_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seâ—le_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o herein_o in_o this_o 〈…〉_o consist_v true_o the_o essence_n of_o calâ—ins_n supper_n and_o not_o in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o for_o such_o a_o supper_n impart_v not_o unto_o we_o nether_a communicatâ—th_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v cause_n instrument_n or_o mean_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o ouâ—â—â—â—â—_n mind_n and_o geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o believe_v in_o 8_o christ_n by_o which_o belief_n only_o and_o no_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v eat_v so_o that_o if_o by_o hear_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o read_v a_o good_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a or_o talk_v with_o a_o good_a zealous_a brother_n or_o sister_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v better_a move_v then_o by_o receive_v the_o supper_n to_o 23._o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o whereof_o many_o zealous_a protestant_n much_o doubt_n &_o to_o reform_v their_o â—aith_n herein_o have_v need_n of_o better_a help_n than_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o common_a and_o be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v then_o by_o such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o good_a it_o brotherly_a talk_n christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v more_o proper_o more_o true_o more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n &_o preach_v serve_v much_o better_a as_o peter_n martyr_n also_o convince_v by_o manifest_a 683._o reason_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n confess_v for_o be_v thus_o urge_v i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v no_o loss_n in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n for_o this_o receive_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o wordâ—_n aâ—_n well_o as_o sacrament_n neque_fw-la vereor_fw-la dicere_fw-la multo_fw-la etiam_fw-la maâ—is_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o wecome_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n much_o more_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n have_v all_o their_o force_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o christian_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a capacity_n to_o who_o if_o one_o say_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sâ—nnes_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o who_o death_n we_o all_o look_v to_o be_v save_v &_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o a_o other_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o there_o break_v before_o his_o eâ—es_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o â—il_v a_o goblet_n of_o wine_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o first_o word_n be_v ten_o rhyme_n more_o avayleable_a to_o make_v the_o hâ—â—â—er_n eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o late_a dumb_a ceremony_n which_o may_v have_v twenty_o other_o signification_n as_o 2._o well_o as_o christ_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o our_o iâ—stiâ—ication_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o some_o body_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o receive_v before_o supper_n by_o read_v talk_a confer_v with_o some_o honest_a zealous_a brother_n or_o before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n then_o by_o such_o symbolical_a receyve_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n both_o more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o receive_v as_o 105._o caluin_n confess_v and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v then_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o chance_v to_o many_o scarce_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o some_o scarce_o once_o in_o 10._o year_n the_o receive_v also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n by_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a then_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o bread_n &_o drink_n as_o p._n martyr_n acknowlege_v and_o by_o good_a reason_n justifi_v hereof_o luther_n objection_n against_o this_o caluinian_a supper_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o rustical_a yet_o lack_v it_o not_o altogether_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v small_a occasion_n to_o institute_v such_o a_o supper_n whereof_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v full_a for_o there_o 65._o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o either_o do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v make_v this_o supper_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n &_o night_n also_o if_o he_o wake_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o objection_n of_o luther_n because_o it_o be_v though_o gross_a and_o blunt_a yet_o sure_a &_o evident_a therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n and_o that_o this_o supper_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la &_o zuinglius_fw-la invention_n and_o frame_v but_o of_o caluins_n polish_n and_o persit_v shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o use_n this_o be_v devise_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o brethren_n receive_n who_o either_o before_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a as_o their_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o christ_n have_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n spiritual_o afterward_o resort_v together_o to_o their_o supper_n there_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o nutriment_n 60._o to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v they_o that_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n proper_a to_o the_o supper_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v p._n martyr_v and_o caluin_n write_v and_o which_o caluin_n most_o account_v of_o &_o therefore_o geve_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n common_a to_o the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o only_o he_o admit_v for_o sacrament_n make_v the_o very_a essence_n â—_o &_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o seal_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o benevolence_n thereby_o to_o prop_v up_o our_o weak_a faith_n and_o this_o seal_n and_o confirm_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o caluin_n and_o all_o other_o right_a caluinist_n as_o a_o most_o special_a &_o substantial_a propriety_n of_o their_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o as_o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o supper_n seal_v to_o we_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o true_o to_o speak_v after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o supper_n yield_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v the_o other_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o confer_v or_o impart_v christ_n body_n than_o baptism_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o say_v caluin_n 5._o aâ—_n in_o public_a grant_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v set_v to_o the_o writing_n and_o instrument_n be_v of_o themselves_o nothing_o for_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o seal_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v make_v &_o grant_v than_o the_o seal_v confirm_v &_o make_v the_o same_o more_o authentical_a and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n &_o roman_n their_o league_n and_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o kill_v a_o sow_n which_o sow_v so_o kill_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o the_o word_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v accord_v before_o for_o many_o a_o sow_n be_v kill_v which_o signify_v no_o such_o mystery_n &_o likewise_o in_o common_a contract_n 6._o when_o matter_n have_v be_v by_o word_n of_o friendship_n &_o agreement_n before_o conclude_v &_o arrest_v on_o then_o be_v the_o contract_n ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o shake_v of_o hand_n without_o which_o antecedent_n word_n of_o concord_n the_o shake_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o enemy_n to_o evil_a purpose_n as_o
can_v not_o comprehend_v vet_z let_v our_o faith_n believe_v for_o true_a it_o be_v though_o most_o miraculous_a &_o in_o these_o sacramental_a earing_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v more_o than_o a_o doâ—t_n be_v he_o not_o if_o not_o in_o wit_n a_o very_a dolt_n &_o ass_n yet_o sure_o in_o divinity_n a_o very_a simple_a one_o who_o will_v attribute_v such_o miraculous_a excellency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o hyperbol_n call_v &_o lâ—ing_a flourish_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o scripture_n deni_v &_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o old_a la_o most_o effectual_o for_o although_o the_o good_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o understand_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v shadow_n and_o dark_a presignification_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o by_o use_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o obedience_n and_o orderly_a subjection_n 24._o and_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v by_o such_o obedience_n &_o faith_n please_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n veld_v they_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v much_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n la_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o new_a in_o many_o place_n deny_v especial_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o whole_a chapirer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o most_o express_o treat_v &_o discourse_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o omit_v sundry_a text_n appertain_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n the_o principal_a sacrament_n 30._o of_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o abraham_n himself_o unto_o who_o singular_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v in_o circumcision_n nor_o by_o circumcision_n but_o otherwise_o when_o he_o dispute_v that_o no_o work_n no_o ceremony_n 7._o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o judaical_a sacrament_n infirma_fw-la et_fw-la egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o poor_a element_n or_o as_o the_o 9_o english_a bible_n translate_v it_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a la_o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o alter_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n that_o 1â—_n those_o sacrifice_n &_o baptism_n and_o meat_n &_o drink_v &_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n be_v only_a justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 13._o sanctify_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o take_v away_o legal_a pollution_n and_o so_o purify_a man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o other_o manner_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n brief_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a 1._o thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v â—1_n away_o sin_n and_o purify_v the_o comscience_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v reject_v those_o â—_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o please_v he_o not_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v thus_o teach_v thus_o dispute_v against_o those_o legal_a sacrament_n what_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v exhibit_v and_o conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o divine_a blood_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o before_o according_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o if_o under_o those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o now_o caluinistâ—_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o figure_v but_o also_o true_o deliver_v if_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v as_o calvin_n teach_v i_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a â—â—3_n substance_n thereof_o as_o beza_n also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a caluinian_a synod_n speak_v be_v receive_v withal_o then_o true_o s._n paul_n in_o call_v such_o a_o sacrament_n a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a apostle_n a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o publish_v christ_n name_n before_o 5._o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o christ_n divine_a person_n of_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o price_n &_o randsom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o â—â—_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v have_v so_o mean_a and_o beggarly_a aâ—_n opinion_n but_o because_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o b._n paul_n be_v â—â—â—nom_v any_o such_o beggarly_a or_o rather_o beastly_a &_o ethnical_a â—og_n 〈◊〉_d the_o calumâ—â—_n who_o in_o this_o deteâ—â—able_a &_o â—_o aâ—_n plumous_a conâ—cite_v follow_v calâ—in_o know_v that_o tâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la s._n paul_n speak_v and_o he_o shall_v once_o to_o his_o eterna_fw-la pain_n unless_o â—e_v in_o time_n repent_v â—â—ele_v true_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v in_o even_o for_o this_o particular_a blasphe_n â—â—â—s_v heresy_n of_o match_v the_o base_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christ_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n a_o man_n â—â—_o make_v frustrate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o 2_o orâ—_n â—_z witnesseâ—_n how_o much_o more_o deserve_v he_o more_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o thus_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pollute_v by_o make_v it_o nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o sp_z rite_n of_o grace_n &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abase_v most_o vile_o and_o contemptuous_o the_o divine_a state_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n know_v that_o against_o this_o judaisme_n the_o christian_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v have_v touch_v their_o sacrament_n a_o more_o excellent_a faith_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n as_o who_o upon_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v ever_o believe_v â—_o that_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o crosâ—e_n as_o before_o more_o large_o have_v be_v deduce_v and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o i_o mention_v no_o more_o because_o thâ—se_a man_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n ensue_v have_v yield_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n high_a grace_n &_o virtue_n then_o to_o any_o sacrament_n 19_o of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n join_v in_o one_o for_o proof_n whereof_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shut_v before_o be_v make_v open_a to_o be_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v in_o to_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o word_n and_o 5._o deed_n teach_v most_o manifest_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o aâ—â—uâ—â—dly_a and_o that_o in_o baptism_n christian_n 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_v â—â—â—g_v of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o deseend_v &_o rest_v on_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostolical_a writing_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o â—â—bert_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n
this_o be_v very_o good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n such_o grace_n &_o virtue_n have_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o and_o especial_o these_o two_o principal_a baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o protestant_n accept_v for_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibit_v &_o conserve_n and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a water_n yet_o so_o which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o wise_o mark_v that_o 1â—_n we_o always_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o principal_a efficient_a deliverer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n be_v make_v p_o tent_n instrument_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v all_o which_o be_v true_a m._n b._n proceed_v very_o well_o against_o such_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o 1â—_n a_o figure_n represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n sight_n thereof_o the_o king_n will_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o further_o all_o picture_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o hand_n to_o deliver_v &_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o for_o this_o delivery_n &_o exhibition_n chief_o they_o be_v call_v sign_n this_o doctrine_n i_o much_o commend_v in_o m._n b._n and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v continue_v in_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o he_o very_o direct_o plain_o and_o catholike_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o he_o can_v geve_v we_o as_o true_a and_o sincere_a a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o by_o these_o sign_n be_v 76._o deliver_v and_o that_o also_o he_o perform_v very_o well_o for_o against_o caluin_n and_o some_o calvinist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n true_a real_a substance_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o bread_n &_o 66._o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o virtue_n gift_n &_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o substance_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 14._o that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o stomach_n can_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substance_n whereof_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o i_o can_v get_v the_o ivyce_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v true_o join_v not_o only_o in_o figure_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o his_o very_a substance_n be_v this_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o 11._o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o exhibite_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o hart_n so_o sâ—ore_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o objection_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o miraculous_a conâ—unetion_n â—_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o body_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v remember_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n eat_v he_o again_o 2_o to_o use_v zuinglius_fw-la common_a argument_n which_o afterward_o â—9_n m._n b._n himself_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n thing_n corporal_a how_o can_v these_o corporal_a thing_n work_v any_o benefit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o then_o be_v they_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o coiunction_n there_o come_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o m._n b._n answer_v and_o yield_v great_a reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o 15._o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v nourish_v thou_o to_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o must_v get_v in_o it_o thy_o whole_a saviour_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a grace_n and_o benefit_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o his_o grace_n or_o one_o nature_n from_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o second_o objection_n though_o â—6_n say_v he_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a â—7_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n where_o unto_o it_o serve_v to_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o nurish_v i_o not_o to_o a_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n be_v receâ—â—ed_v â—8_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a manner_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n ¶_o here_o i_o have_v to_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o mark_v well_o and_o carry_v away_o these_o good_a instruction_n in_o b._n this_o place_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o m._n b._n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o present_a in_o edinburgh_n the_o 1_o other_o absent_a in_o london_n much_o less_o the_o one_o present_a in_o sacrament_n edinburgh_n the_o other_o as_o far_o absent_a &_o distant_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o edinburgh_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o christ_n divinity_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o flesh_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o present_a where_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n especial_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o exhibit_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v three_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o wonderful_a christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o use_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a secret_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n as_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o tell_v and_o express_v by_o câ—ular_a demonstration_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v 26._o understand_v that_o conjunction_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n to_o see_v this_o mystical_a and_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o except_o you_o have_v this_o heavenly_a illumination_n you_o can_v never_o understand_v nether_a your_o own_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n four_o albeit_o both_o the_o conjunction_n 4_o betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o likewise_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v spiritual_a both_o mystical_a because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o immortality_n
where_o unto_o it_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o therefore_o true_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n five_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v 5_o â—s_n in_o the_o sacrament_n uz._n to_o nourish_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o nourish_v i_o say_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a â—_o end_n that_o be_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o wâ—ightie_a motive_n beside_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o establish_v a_o true_a real_a &_o presence_n corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o well_o declare_v thus_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o see_v 18._o my_o health_n in_o a_o box_n stand_v in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n what_o can_v it_o work_v towards_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o oâ—_n â—5_n else_o he_o can_v not_o work_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o similitude_n join_v to_o two_o other_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o formal_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o have_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o plain_a direct_a word_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o 14._o stomach_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substace_n where_o b._n of_o i_o receive_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n nether_a possible_o can_v my_o drought_n be_v slake_v with_o drink_n which_o never_o come_v within_o my_o body_n nether_a can_v the_o medicine_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n do_v i_o any_o good_a or_o help_v my_o disease_n if_o i_o regard_v it_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o will_v cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n purific_a our_o soul_n comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o regard_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n have_v beside_o mean_v to_o receive_v he_o real_o in_o earth_n but_o see_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o work_v we_o such_o benefit_n he_o have_v true_o conjoin_v his_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o make_v that_o a_o potent_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n do_v deliver_v and_o exhibit_v we_o the_o composition_n or_o medicine_n we_o must_v true_o and_o real_o receive_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v for_o help_v to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o the_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n by_o the_o other_o otherwise_o look_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o fâ—od_n that_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o recover_v 67._o health_n of_o that_o drâ—ge_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v nor_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o get_v thy_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o first_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o m._n b._n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n apply_v these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o as_o in_o humanity_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n many_o good_a virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n many_o also_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n 10._o suffer_v of_o affliction_n alm_n geve_v fast_a pray_v baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n body_n to_o the_o beautify_v and_o more_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o which_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n divine_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o whereby_o the_o body_n fust_v and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n of_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a so_o write_v that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n 2._o s._n ireneus_fw-la as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_a rise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n geve_v they_o resurrection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 34._o again_o with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o heretic_n that_o our_o flesh_n perish_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o quae_fw-la a_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la alitur_fw-la which_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 21._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la gregotius_fw-la nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a dispute_v altogether_o in_o like_a soâ—me_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi like_a to_o it_o even_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n alter_v &_o change_v it_o and_o as_o a_o poison_n mingle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a mar_v and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o where_o in_o to_o it_o be_v receive_v like_a to_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o 2d_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o contunction_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n man_n also_o maybe_o make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n the_o very_a like_o comparison_n use_v s._n cyril_n archbisshop_n of_o alexandria_n aâ—_n asparkle_v of_o she_o put_v in_o straw_n or_o hey_n seveth_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eucharist_n join_v to_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n cause_v it_o whole_o to_o rise_v immortal_a much_o to_o like_a purpose_n write_v s._n chrysostom_n allude_v yet_o rather_o to_o m._n b._n similitude_n of_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o receipt_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a say_v he_o go_v for_o remedy_n â—1_n to_o christ_n with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o which_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v forthwith_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o whole_o in_o to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n s._n athanasius_n a_o defence_n and_o preservative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n optatus_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o father_n namely_o s._n hilarius_n all_o which_o reason_n speech_n and_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o place_n the_o father_n interpret_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n namely_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n cyril_n write_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 14._o but_o also_o this_o rude_a grâ—sse_n terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immortality_n by_o eat_v the_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v
raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v raise_v he_o all_o which_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n objection_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o so_o interpret_v as_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v most_o peevish_o as_o though_o we_o or_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o nether_a they_o answer_v nor_o we_o doubt_v but_o the_o pa_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o like_o wise_a child_n &_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v marryrdom_n a_o sovereign_n and_o principal_n mean_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n not_o exclude_v for_o all_o that_o other_o good_a virtue_n as_o preach_v pray_v fast_a alm_n geve_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o like_a assure_a ground_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o high_a and_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n albeit_o vicious_a life_n covetousness_n usury_n rail_v and_o lie_v and_o such_o other_o quality_n let_v man_n thither_o fast_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o communication_n of_o christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v we_o other_o mean_n beside_o which_o singular_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereas_o we_o see_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nor_o to_o manna_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n bread_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o believe_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v faithful_a man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o also_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n hereof_o it_o follow_v singular_a invincible_o that_o both_o christ_n in_o thus_o speak_v &_o the_o church_n in_o thus_o believe_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n martyr_n bysshop_n and_o counsel_n in_o thus_o expound_v understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n receiy_v in_o this_o sacrament_n far_o otherwise_o then_o by_o only_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sacrament_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n hereticall_n in_o word_n magnify_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o most_o abase_v it_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o slender_o as_o with_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n more_o slender_o than_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v christ_n be_v more_o â—ighly_o join_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n then_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o scottish_a sacrament_n two_o property_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n to_o their_o sign_n the_o first_o that_o it_o resemble_v christ_n which_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v joint_o offer_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o the_o minister_n offer_v bread_n this_o be_v confute_v first_o as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v further_a confute_v by_o order_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n bâ—â—ke_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o all_o â—â—â—â—nists_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o geneva_n supper_n or_o eat_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o vulgar_a meat_n or_o in_o behold_v any_o creature_n â—â—der_v heaven_n by_o the_o caâ—u_n nist_n own_o doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n also_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o all_o receive_v in_o their_o supper_n chap._n 7._o that_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n with_o those_o ancient_a father_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n now_o rehearse_v and_o very_o 1_o plain_o do_v they_o import_v so_o much_o &_o his_o speech_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n weigh_v in_o they_o self_n imply_v &_o conclude_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n make_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o roundly_o &_o sincere_o in_o simple_a faith_n as_o do_v those_o old_a good_a father_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v heretic_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o pretend_v simplicity_n to_o speak_v catholikely_a to_o cover_v and_o colour_v their_o impiety_n with_o the_o phrase_n word_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a 15._o pastor_n whereas_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o mean_v damnable_o they_o mean_v as_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n &_o by_o such_o pleasant_a &_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n intend_v 18._o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n and_o simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v they_o being_n lie_v master_n first_o work_n their_o own_o destruction_n â—_o after_o by_o seyned_a &_o counterfeit_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o also_o to_o like_a damnation_n whereof_o before_o i_o have_v show_v very_o evident_a example_n in_o caluin_n a_o chief_a father_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o here_o m._n b._n ensue_v his_o step_n as_o like_v he_o as_o one_o protestant_a may_v 73._o be_v like_o a_o other_o for_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o argument_n persuade_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a high_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o as_o â—_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o guide_v all_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n he_o geve_v forth_o as_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o around_o &_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o you_o may_v perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o conjoin_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o your_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o conjoin_v corporal_o their_o body_n touch_v not_o one_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v also_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o conjoin_v all_o this_o hitherto_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o privative_a disjoin_v &_o separation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o their_o union_n &_o conjunction_n we_o can_v crave_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o may_v stand_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o â—â—_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n i_o grant_v nether_a do_v any_o catholic_a require_v any_o other_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a or_o significative_a representation_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o what_o you_o believe_v &_o what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o conjunction_n say_v he_o betwixt_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 27._o relative_a conjunction_n look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o like_a conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n which_o you_o see_v sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o speak_v but_o incontinent_a the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n past_a to_o come_v or_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a i_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n no_o doubt_n because_o 2d_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v explicate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o fine_a thus_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o conclusion_n always_o
the_o communion_n be_v end_v prâ—â—â—buiste_fw-fr and_o the_o communicant_n have_v drink_v their_o part_n do_v not_o thou_o forbid_v i_o to_o pour_v back_o again_o in_o to_o the_o tankard_n the_o wine_n that_o remain_v when_o the_o bread_n appoint_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spend_v and_o new_a be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v out_o do_v not_o thou_o repeat_v again_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a music_n when_o as_o in_o the_o congregationâ—_n cup_n will_v not_o willing_o permit_v to_o thou_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o command_v thy_o colleag_n that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o i_o by_o force_n â—â—nus_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o i_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o with_o both_o my_o hand_n so_o bissie_a be_v this_o good_a minister_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o cup_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o drink_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o former_a wrangling_n brauling_n &_o quarrelling_n by_o your_o divinity_n so_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n also_o to_o make_v correspondence_n &_o as_o you_o call_v it_o concurrence_n and_o joint_n effere_v with_o he_o &_o to_o resemble_v the_o action_n of_o this_o minister_n ¶_o again_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o forget_v so_o soon_o the_o form_n of_o minister_a your_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v that_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o minister_n distribute_v â—56_n and_o divide_v the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o your_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o christ_n leave_v as_o quiet_a and_o void_a of_o such_o bissine_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o deed_n meddle_v nothing_o with_o your_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a i_o marvel_v you_o perceive_v not_o your_o own_o wrong_n and_o false_a application_n of_o your_o communicate_v when_o you_o so_o express_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v d._n his_o blood_n by_o the_o minister_n action_n &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n as_o though_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o deliveringâ—_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o broad_a and_o as_o though_o with_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v still_o deliver_v when_o as_o you_o make_v such_o a_o joint-offering_a and_o concurrence_n as_o here_o you_o describe_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o 10._o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n &_o say_v other_o where_o that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o that_o bread_n 〈…〉_o wine_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o receive_v that_o bread_n in_o to_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o soon_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o thy_o soul_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n know_v you_o calusnest_n not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v refute_v by_o every_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n i_o suppose_v that_o ever_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v a_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o he_o have_v one_o rail_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la god_n grace_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o alligata_fw-la they_o mean_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v with_o rope_n but_o as_o by_o god_n creation_n phisical_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o cause_n natural_a moral_a virtue_n to_o cause_n moral_a and_o theological_a grace_n to_o sacrament_n which_o be_v like_o cause_n efficient_a and_o instrument_n theological_a by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o such_o effect_n and_o end_n read_v with_o a_o little_a more_o diligence_n calvins_n institution_n &_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o conjoin_v with_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o likewise_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v synd_v that_o caluin_n charge_v you_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o say_v so_o nor_o to_o think_v â—7_n that_o any_o virtue_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o fountain_n &_o head-spring_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v conjoin_v with_o any_o sacrament_n read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o most_o strong_o after_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o gospel_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o this_o joint_a offering_n and_o joint_n receive_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n say_v he_o and_o many_o receive_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o through_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v â—even_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v read_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o sacramentis_fw-la herein_o you_o err_v notable_o some_o there_o be_v say_v zuinglius_fw-la which_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o when_o we_o use_v they_o that_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o outward_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o worâ—â—_n inward_o upon_o those_o who_o we_o mark_v with_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o read_v musculus_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n condemn_v your_o opinion_n as_o unreasonable_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a theology_n when_o 100l_n christian_n be_v baptize_v say_v musculus_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o elect_a as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n either_o before_o or_o after_o or_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n that_o he_o work_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o either_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o ever_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o so_o think_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o tie_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o free_a to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n read_v bullinger_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o faithful_a 7._o christian_n do_v not_o then_o first_o receive_v god_n grace_n and_o beavenly_a gift_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o first_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v after_o at_o leisure_n they_o take_v the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o baptise_v child_n we_o protest_v clear_o â—â—_o that_o we_o do_v not_o then_o first_o in_o baptism_n geve_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o want_v but_o by_o baptism_n we_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o in_o like_o maneris_fw-la it_o in_o the_o supper_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la caena_fw-la final_o read_v peter_n martyr_n bucer_n beza_n occolampadius_n any_o zuinghan_n caluinist_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o reprove_v this_o your_o opinion_n as_o papistical_a and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o object_v particular_a doctor_n whereas_o the_o universal_a scope_n and_o preach_v of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o theology_n caluinisme_n be_v plain_a contrary_n so_o soon_o say_v this_o man_n as_o thou_o receive_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a thou_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o to_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o say_v you_o and_o no_o soon_o not_o before_o when_o at_o your_o supper_n there_o be_v 2_o or_o 3._o hundred_o do_v not_o the_o last_o man_n â—ate_z christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thanks_n geve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o bread_n brâ—ker_n and_o wine_n pour_v cut_v and_o he_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v on_o christ_n passion_n do_v he_o not_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n do_v not_o you_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o your_o supper_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_o declare_v before_o wherefore_o â—1_n this_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n and_o plain_a mockety_n to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o
eat_v the_o bread_n or_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v you_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v we_o 46._o possess_v he_o by_o the_o word_n full_o and_o perfect_o this_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o gripe_v possess_v or_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o out_o redemption_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o 79._o be_v all_o your_o own_o doctrine_n how_o can_v you_o explicate_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o better_o grip_v possess_v word_n and_o eat_v christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o word_n it_o a_o true_a honest_a man_n who_o word_n i_o trust_v before_o witness_n geve_v i_o a_o book_n and_o i_o take_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o use_v it_o as_o my_o own_o never_o a_o whit_n doubt_v of_o my_o right_n if_o the_o same_o person_n after_o come_v to_o i_o and_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o say_v sir_n see_v here_o be_v calâ—iâ—â—sts_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o true_o as_o i_o break_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o geve_v you_o that_o book_n have_v i_o by_o this_o external_a act_n any_o better_a possession_n right_a interest_n or_o grip_v in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o have_v before_o certain_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o 80._o that_o full_o true_o very_o real_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o then_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o present_a possession_n which_o we_o already_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v how_o can_v this_o possession_n be_v better_a any_o way_n because_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o principal_a doctor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o preach_v here_o uz_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v â—_o possess_v as_o full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o their_o sacramental_a 32._o bread_n let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o preach_n in_o this_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o that_o â—74_n christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o p._n mattyr_n go_v one_o step_n far_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a â—3_n receive_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o sign_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o assertion_n do_v plain_o follow_v &_o be_v right_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o word_n depend_v only_o of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o possess_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o in_o great_a degree_n or_o smaler_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o faith_n only_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sign_n of_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o such_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n only_o we_o possess_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v asname_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o move_v to_o believe_v christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n by_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n break_v which_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n &_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o like_a indifferent_a to_o signify_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o christ_n life_n as_o his_o death_n his_o ascension_n as_o his_o resurrection_n his_o incarnation_n and_o circâ—â—neision_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o bread_n therefore_o m._n b._n call_v true_o a_o corruptible_a earthly_a dead_a element_n 200._o void_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n what_o reasonable_a man_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o a_o dumb_a ceremonic_fw-la he_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n passion_n then_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o plain_o and_o clear_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a 1â—_n than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n able_a to_o divide_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o intrinsical_a word_n cogitation_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o blunt_a bread_n able_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n comparable_o to_o this_o twoedged_n sword_n that_o dull_a earthly_a &_o dead_a element_n more_o than_o this_o divine_a creature_n so_o lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o pierce_a as_o here_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v describe_v if_o to_o follow_v m._n b._n own_o reason_n &_o comparison_n the_o bread_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n serve_v as_o it_o â—â—4_n â—ere_z a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a element_n how_o can_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o never_o himself_o so_o artificial_o geve_v we_o a_o better_a holdfast_n a_o better_a grip_n a_o more_o ample_a possession_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o work_v all_o and_o which_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n impart_v to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v be_v bread_n the_o dead_a element_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v life_n in_o to_o that_o dead_a element_n can_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o oppose_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n remain_v as_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o do_v any_o stock_n or_o stone_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v aâ—â—ry_o dead_a imagination_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a wit_n in_o he_o i_o omit_v that_o 477_o caluin_n p._n martyr_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la common_o write_v that_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n which_o exhibit_v or_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n but_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v â—ther_o to_o signify_v and_o figure_n christ_n absent_a as_o zuinglius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o seal_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n receive_v before_o as_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_a caluinist_n and_o therefore_o what_o speak_v m._n b._n of_o better_a grip_a christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o possess_v he_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 189._o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o possete_v he_o not_o nor_o grip_v he_o at_o alâ—as_o out_o of_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v sâ—ewed_v wherefore_o m._n b._n perceive_v belike_o of_o himself_o that_o tâ—â—â—_n his_o riddle_n or_o oracle_n of_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n at_o alâ—then_n by_o the_o word_n which_o work_v some_o possession_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o sink_v in_o â—â—_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o therefore_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v to_o the_o first_o old_a ancient_a grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n bread_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o â—â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v also_o say_v he_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o up_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o â—â—â—â—_o office_n of_o the_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n &_o suppose_v you_o believe_v the_o evidence_n before_o yet_o by_o the_o seal_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n assure_v i_o of_o
in_o it_o beside_o common_a bread_n because_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a 11._o point_n prescribe_v by_o m._n b._n of_o which_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o communion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v 12._o by_o very_a order_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n some_o 4._o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v &_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o important_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o lest_o out_o four_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o caluinian_a 4_o communion_n the_o communicant_n do_v more_o common_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o table_n 21._o be_v rather_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n &_o they_o at_o that_o table_n communicate_v ten_o time_n more_o with_o the_o devil_n then_o with_o god_n for_o whereas_o among_o that_o rail_a generation_n no_o one_o argument_n be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o at_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o then_o to_o slander_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o who_o obedience_n christ_n have_v bind_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o supper_n after_o such_o railing_n and_o slander_n they_o eat_v their_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o eat_v as_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n bishop_n catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o such_o a_o raylative_a sermon_n the_o break_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o wine_n signify_v as_o direct_o and_o autentical_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o spiteful_o not_o by_o right_a faith_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o froward_a infidelity_n and_o detraction_n tear_v rent_n pull_v in_o piece_n &_o spilâ—as_v at_o a_o other_o more_o sober_a sermon_n if_o christ_n any_o such_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v append_v afterward_o serve_v as_o apt_o in_o the_o one_o sermon_n time_n &_o place_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o bishop_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sermon_n time_n and_o place_n it_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o sermon_n determine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o and_o perfect_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o one_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o sermon_n restrayn_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n final_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o high_a way_n 5_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o word_n of_o god_n one_o or_o other_o either_o preach_v or_o not_o preach_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o that_o half_o a_o dozen_o euangelical_n word_n brother_n know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n whereto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v refer_v that_o the_o one_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n that_o as_o by_o bread_n they_o be_v nourish_v temporal_o so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v nourish_v eternal_o item_n that_o by_o oft_o frequent_v the_o communion_n they_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v the_o minister_n duty_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o such_o brother_n come_v to_o supper_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sermon_n nether_a let_n m._n b._n deny_v my_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o easy_a &_o facile_a and_o no_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v which_o by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o this_o or_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o oft_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n without_o any_o â—ers_n sermon_n have_v it_o still_o fresh_a and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o memory_n here_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v a_o sermon_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o action_n the_o life_n be_v give_v already_o to_o quicken_v it_o it_o be_v quicken_v already_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o presuppose_v they_o remember_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o order_n be_v good_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o regard_n of_o other_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v after_o your_o own_o fashion_n often_o time_n geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o lively_a as_o quick_a as_o full_a of_o soul_n without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n m._n b._n himself_o bring_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o his_o so_o diligent_a explication_n thereof_o all_o which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v 216._o understand_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o believe_v they_o may_v apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n then_o if_o these_o communicant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v without_o such_o a_o sermon_n understand_v as_o i_o presuppose_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o so_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o novice_n or_o infidel_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o understand_v christ_n already_o so_o that_o m._n b._n word_n &_o preach_v thereof_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o make_v their_o supper_n or_o sign_n presuppose_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a which_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o lack_v faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o without_o belief_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v engender_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o these_o communicant_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o hope_v all_o caluinist_n be_v not_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n become_v plain_a infidel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o what_o use_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v when_o that_o effect_n be_v present_a before_o hand_n to_o the_o work_v whereof_o the_o preach_a serve_v what_o need_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o water_n a_o well_o grow_v tree_n which_o have_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o what_o nurse_n use_v to_o feed_v the_o child_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o able_a to_o feed_v itself_o if_o these_o few_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a memory_n and_o have_v zeal_n to_o the_o word_n remember_v these_o point_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v life_n and_o become_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o understand_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o what_o need_v this_o battologie_n this_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n this_o cast_n of_o water_n in_o to_o the_o sea_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o sew_a stick_n in_o to_o the_o main_a wood_n this_o be_v the_o islue_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v word_n to_o induce_v contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o both_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o to_o make_v every_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o before_o â—_o have_v show_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o so_o here_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v most_o and_o glory_n in_o ten_o death_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n &_o induce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o this_o theology_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o or_o 4._o such_o brother_n as_o i_o require_v without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n at_o any_o common_a table_n at_o any_o common_a breakfast_n have_v a_o communion_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o good_a &_o effectual_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o other_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o breakfast_n at_o home_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sacramental_a as_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o do_v
only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o naughty_a life_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o heretical_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a apostate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n special_a justify_n faith_n by_o which_o last_o refuge_n as_o all_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n so_o yet_o other_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n the_o very_a root_n of_o dissolute_a life_n plain_o &_o direct_o conclude_v against_o m._n b._n that_o in_o their_o supper_n the_o worst_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a chap._n 15._o the_o next_o matter_n not_o handle_v before_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n object_v 1_o as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n their_o ground_n whereof_o they_o frame_v this_o argument_n no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o receive_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o 26_o this_o as_o likewise_o to_o the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o first_o i_o say_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o same_o body_n and_o that_o same_o blood_n suppose_v they_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o hey_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o eat_v that_o corrupt_v bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o they_o be_v count_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o man_n bâ—â—_n worthy_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v 88_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n they_o may_v if_o they_o â—ad_v have_v faith_n eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nâ—â—_n because_o thou_o refuse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o thou_o thâ—â—_n contemn_v it_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o this_o answer_n whereas_o m._n b._n wish_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n so_o do_v i_o to_o &_o so_o shall_v he_o find_v m._n b._n to_o be_v as_o right_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o right_v a_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v common_o his_o fellow_n minister_n for_o where_o find_v he_o in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a text_n that_o such_o man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o certain_o not_o in_o any_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o 28._o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o translate_v by_o calvin_n &_o beza_n and_o now_o take_v as_o good_a heed_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o text_n where_o find_v you_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v bread_n &_o corruption_n drink_n wine_n what_o godless_a deal_v be_v this_o to_o will_v your_o auditor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n &_o then_o yourself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n &_o cozen_v your_o auditor_n or_o reader_n most_o when_o most_o you_o pretend_v honesty_n &_o simplicity_n &_o will_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v small_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v vile_a &_o gross_a and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o heretical_a that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v make_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v divine_o &_o 58._o exact_o set_v down_o and_o apostolical_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o name_v this_o bread_n in_o urge_v and_o repeat_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v significant_o put_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n that_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o in_o 51._o the_o gospel_n oft_o time_n &_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n a_o doson_n time_n at_o lest_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o bread_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o which_o word_n paul_n be_v common_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v it_o wine_n be_v it_o water_n be_v it_o ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o manner_n drink_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n cup_n may_v well_o agree_v our_o saviour_n restreyn_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o restreyn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v â—24_n to_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o assure_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o true_o describe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o evil_a man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n most_o wicked_o by_o thrust_v in_o his_o wine_n reduee_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o a_o vulgar_a base_a signification_n because_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o food_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o large_a and_o general_a do_v not_o signify_v nether_a that_o our_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o this_o wine_z more_o than_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o ale_n or_o fish_n and_o water_n and_o be_v o_o 〈…〉_o self_n indifferent_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a more_o high_a and_o divine_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v of_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o eat_v oâ—_n drunken_a either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n be_v guilty_a of_o christian_a blood_n which_o unjust_o they_o shed_v though_o yeâ—_n they_o drink_v it_o not_o and_o pilate_n herode_fw-la caiphas_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n &_o of_o â—ath_a body_n which_o they_o eat_v nether_a way_n nether_a as_o catholic_n nor_o as_o protestant_n all_o this_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o argue_v not_o upon_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o general_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v with_o other_o word_n of_o he_o &_o so_o they_o clear_o prove_v a_o real_a 〈…〉_o presence_n and_o m._n b._n his_o interpretation_n be_v maledicta_fw-la glâ—ssa_fw-la a_o curse_a gloze_n and_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v m._n b._n the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v because_o they_o eat_v not_o that_o divine_a bread_n nor_o drink_v that_o divine_a cup_n s._n paul_n say_v their_o fault_n be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o m._n b._n put_v the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n in_o refuse_v &_o not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o refuse_v for_o they_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v it_o but_o
unworthe_o s._n paul_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o other_o meat_n &_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o so_o despâ—se_v m._n b._n admit_v not_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o coâ—dennâ—th_v they_o before_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o against_o s._n paul_n compatison_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o man_n come_v to_o other_o table_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n of_o charity_n &_o there_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v without_o any_o prâ—câ—dent_a 〈…〉_o all_o of_o themselves_o or_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o come_v they_o and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o divine_a table_n not_o distinguish_v this_o food_n from_o that_o but_o without_o any_o convenient_a preparation_n honour_n regard_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v common_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o word_n of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v on_o both_o side_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n which_o condemnation_n remain_v &_o rest_v in_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n regard_n and_o distinction_n make_v between_o those_o vulgar_a table_n and_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o alike_o and_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v christ_n who_o body_n they_o discern_v not_o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o text_n and_o body_n out_o of_o it_o conclude_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o for_o example_n s._n austin_n he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v â—â—_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n albeit_o himself_o be_v naught_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v good_a corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o good_a man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o less_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o same_o doctor_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n harm_v great_o 25._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o albeit_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o even_o that_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o noâ—_n well_o when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o chalice_n not_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o place_n whereas_o â—e_n name_v it_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v most_o certain_o note_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o thing_n except_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o his_o medium_n epistle_n he_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n that_o traitor_n among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o thâ—_n faithful_a know_v our_o raunsom_n or_o redemption_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norâ—â—t_fw-la 12._o pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o sacrificiâ—_n pretij_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n raunsom_n price_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n quit_v exclude_v m._n b._n his_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o prove_v that_o judas_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o 22._o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o same_o verity_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o namely_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrysost_o in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o homil_n 24._o &_o hom_n 27._o â—omil_n â—3_n in_o matth._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n s._n cyper_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-ge â—_o cap._n malach._n treophilact_n s._n ambros_n and_o theodoret._n expound_v this_o place_n of_o which_o the_o late_a upon_o those_o â—â—_o very_a word_n whereon_o m._n b._n make_v his_o cavil_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n write_v express_o thus_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o aâ—_n the_o jew_n dishonour_v christ_n &_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o so_o they_o also_o dishonour_v and_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o who_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o in_o to_o their_o defile_a and_o villainous_a mouth_n in_o pollutum_fw-la &_o incestum_fw-la â—â—_o so_o that_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n or_o rather_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n unworthe_o which_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n herodâ—_n annas_n and_o many_o other_o publican_n jew_n &_o gentile_n other_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o evil_a christian_n continual_o do_v be_v quit_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o against_o all_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o peevishe_o labour_v to_o pervert_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n â—4_n which_o calvin_n cit_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n austin_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o the_o justify_n grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n redound_v thence_o to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n nether_a do_v it_o great_o help_v m._n b._n that_o he_o labour_v â—â—_o to_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o worldly_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o majesty_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o comparison_n small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o disdainful_o use_v their_o seal_n which_o be_v but_o wax_n and_o contemn_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o under_o thy_o sect_n thou_o be_v count_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o so_o handle_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v little_a help_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o s._n like_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o stamp_v under_o foot_n of_o such_o disdainful_a abuse_n and_o contempt_n but_o of_o unreverent_a receive_n which_o differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o if_o m._n b._n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o apply_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o example_n for_o the_o one_o side_n wherein_o be_v like_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n as_o he_o â—â—ineth_v to_o be_v in_o his_o geneva_n sign_n or_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o other_o side_n where_o man_n show_v such_o unteverence_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v here_o likewise_o presuppose_v christ_n say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o image_n as_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o seal_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n suppose_v then_o that_o some_o man_n stamp_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o testament_n in_o despite_n and_o disdain_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o nor_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o testament_n not_o discern_v it_o from_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o perhaps_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n time_n &_o so_o receive_v not_o christ_n internal_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
his_o wit_n and_o memory_n be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v first_o warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o calvinist_n after_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conceive_v thus_o much_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o master_n this_o eat_n have_v no_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o charity_n of_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n of_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n bring_v with_o you_o to_o the_o table_n â—â—_o say_v m._n b._n not_o one_o mouth_n only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o go_v well_o this_o persuasion_n my_o protestant_a of_n who_o i_o speak_v want_v not_o for_o i_o presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubtless_o have_v this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_fw-mi and_o therefore_o eat_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o go_v well_o again_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o â—â—â—_o 74._o of_o thy_o â—awle_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—nwardly_o then_o inward_o do_v this_o evil_a protestant_a eat_n christ_n body_n and_o inward_o do_v he_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o 6._o 647._o of_o s._n thou_o promise_a to_o gâ—ve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o his_o lâ—st_o supper_n but_o not_o then_o only_o he_o also_o perform_v it_o now_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o faith_n of_o believe_a christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o eaâ—e_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n calvin_n go_v one_o point_n further_o require_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o only_a m._n b._n and_o peter_n martyr_n uâ—ge_n but_o also_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o whâ—â—â—as_v i_o sinâ—_n in_o beza_n be_v a_o 23._o question_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o believe_v of_o many_o protestant_n but_o yet_o i_o presuppose_v â—â—â—_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v proceed_v so_o far_o but_o â—esting_v in_o the_o vulgar_a heresy_n of_o calvins_n institution_n or_o the_o scottish_a confession_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n and_o then_o nothing_o yet_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n true_o by_o faith_n be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o detestable_a and_o thus_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o no_o evil_n receive_v christ_n i_o must_v conclude_v rather_o that_o all_o evil_a receive_v he_o after_o their_o doctrine_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o yet_o remain_v one_o far_a subtility_n which_o m._n b._n afterward_o touch_v and_o great_o magnify_v learn_v i_o 95._o say_v he_o to_o apply_v christ_n right_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thâ—w_o hâ—â—_n win_v all_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a theologe_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o high_a &_o mystical_a point_n be_v there_o any_o other_o application_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o rejurrection_n no_o doubtless_o as_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n &_o 79._o m._n b._n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v us._n then_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mystical_a a_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o theologe_n except_o every_o â—inker_n and_o cobbler_n that_o believe_v his_o creed_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n a_o great_a theologe_n because_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o na_fw-mi say_v m._n b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a degree_n &_o christ_n deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o eat_n and_o application_n let_v we_o once_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o m._n b._n geve_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n 94._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o my_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v make_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o as_o m._n b._n object_v afterward_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o apply_v to_o thou_o see_v that_o look_n how_o great_a 9â—_n distance_n be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o great_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o body_n or_o soul_n even_o so_o touch_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n that_o be_v now_o long_o since_o past_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v rise_v 6._o from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â—â—â—nally_o and_o how_o then_o applâ—e_v you_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o â—â—â—â—_o soul_n thus_o and_o this_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a &_o last_o resolution_n which_o this_o man_n here_o geve_v we_o and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v make_v we_o great_a and_o profound_a 94._o theologes_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o â—â—e_z applying_z of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o this_o as_o be_v the_o very_a key_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o next_o 109._o sermon_n he_o enlarge_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chief_o in_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n how_o he_o die_v for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v firm_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o redemption_n of_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n well_o then_o now_o we_o know_v a_o thorough_a &_o perlite_a definition_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o m._n b._n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o m._n b._n and_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v to_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n i_o say_v what_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v best_a not_o thus_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o be_v in_o desperation_n or_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o so_o no_o christian_a for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a â—â—cept_v he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o teach_v &_o his_o apostle_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 19_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o 43_o christ_n all_o â—he_n prophet_n geve_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o â—_o raunsom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a apply_v christ_n
drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o â—â—keth_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o if_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v raise_v that_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n â—â—_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v some_o profit_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n he_o â—â—_o ascribe_v direct_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 16._o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n what_o jewish_a impudency_n â—_o infidelity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o woâ—d_n which_o flesh_n geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n doubtless_o â—â—_o christ_n flesh_n have_v profit_v nothing_o christ_n will_v neâ—â—_n have_v take_v flesh_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o diâ—_n â—â—_o to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o miâ—hâ—_n condâ—â—â—_n sinâ—e_n that_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thatch_v â—â—â—â—â—_z which_o be_v either_o between_o jew_n and_o gentil_n or_o â—â—â—_o and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o fleshy_a â—_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 22._o â—â—â—ght_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o some_o 〈…〉_o oven_n for_o we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n â—_o 20_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a be_v as_o goodâ—â—â—â—_n with_o our_o familianes_n that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystical_o and_o so_o all_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o may_v say_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o with_o s._n john_n that_o he_o in_o not_o â—_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n he_o flat_o deni_v be_v roâ—_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o â—_o be_v a_o very_a seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n a_o three_o collectionâ—e_n make_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 116._o in_o these_o word_n suppose_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o â—uâ—_n in_o the_o band_n â—â—_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o hâ—th_v he_o obiectiâ—_n not_o appoint_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o may_v not_o they_o content_v â—ow_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o â—uâ—rish_v yeâ—_n to_o this_o earthly_a &_o temporal_a life_n god_n â—ath_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o nurrish_a thy_o body_n but_o to_o nurrish_a thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n &_o in_o the_o grow_v of_o that_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o body_n â—et_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o that_o part_n this_o be_v shall_v nurrish_a here_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v of_o m._n b._n how_o he_o can_v match_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o if_o christ_n flesh_n profit_n nothing_o how_o nurrish_v it_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n immortal_a if_o it_o may_v nurrish_a the_o soul_n why_o not_o the_o body_n or_o â—ow_o be_v christ_n potent_a to_o profit_v the_o one_o and_o impotent_a to_o benefit_v the_o other_o nay_o if_o it_o profit_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v beneficial_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n next_o the_o reader_n may_v mark_v how_o direct_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o rosurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o opinion_n already_o much_o spread_v among_o these_o brother_n and_o this_o denial_n of_o our_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n help_v it_o forward_o exceed_o for_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n both_o which_o once_o die_v shall_v lie_v &_o rot_v eternal_o what_o need_v christ_n flesh_n say_v he_o for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n may_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n &_o fish_n &_o such_o other_o good_a cheer_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scotland_n content_v you_o be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a to_o nurrish_a you_o to_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n yes_o true_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o but_o â—ifâ—_n this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a liâ—e_z which_o belike_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n and_o his_o â—elow_a minister_n care_v for_o then_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a victual_n will_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o abundant_o but_o whereas_o christian_n have_v a_o other_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v beside_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a whereas_o they_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n immortal_a they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o belly_n cheer_n with_o which_o these_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n can_v nurrish_a their_o body_n to_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n &_o there_o with_o well_o content_a themselves_o look_v no_o far_a but_o they_o require_v such_o food_n such_o meat_n as_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o see_v christ_n promise_v and_o promise_v that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o body_n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o contemn_v this_o geneva_n baker_n bread_n and_o tapster_n wine_n and_o tell_v m._n b._n that_o in_o thus_o preach_v he_o preach_v like_o a_o epicure_n like_o martion_n like_o cerdon_n like_o a_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o gospeler_n of_o this_o age_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v the_o immortality_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o which_o our_o faviour_n by_o impart_v his_o precious_a body_n to_o both_o nurrish_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sadducee_n by_o denve_v that_o grace_n unto_o the_o one_o take_v from_o it_o so_o great_a a_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o eternity_n &_o immortality_n which_o in_o time_n also_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deny_v and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v 170._o from_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o body_n a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n thus_o much_o that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cerdon_n martion_n basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o other_o archheretike_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o resurrection_n protestant's_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_a catholic_a writer_n &_o bishop_n but_o even_o luther_n also_o &_o the_o lutheran_n accuse_n and_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n and_o sacramentarieâ—_n as_o guilty_a of_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o against_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o deny_v 415._o to_o christian_a man_n the_o corporal_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v reprove_v luther_n for_o writing_n that_o christ_n body_n caten_v corporal_o nurrish_v and_o preserve_v our_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n luther_n at_o large_a defend_v this_o proposition_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fine_a conclude_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n our_o body_n be_v nurrish_v 409._o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o more_o sound_a foundation_n that_o our_o body_n natural_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n will_v be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v hilary_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n joannis_n 6._o which_o thing_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o colampadius_fw-la deny_v he_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o as_o plain_a infidel_n these_o gentle_a sacramentary_n say_v luther_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o deny_v god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a apostasy_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n certum_fw-la
more_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o suppose_v nether_a the_o english_a not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n reap_v and_o thressh_v &_o grind_v and_o bake_v and_o so_o forth_o nether_a yet_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n or_o ale_n there_o be_v many_o ale_n corn_n or_o many_o grape_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o wheat_n corn_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v count_v sufficient_a that_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o thus_o think_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n than_o he_o answer_v himself_o that_o it_o suffice_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n though_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o nether_a remain_n which_o yet_o nurrish_a even_o then_o sufficient_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o his_o argument_n require_v final_o this_o argument_n be_v condemn_v by_o john_n calvin_n 6_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o geneva_n for_o geneva_n whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o want_v a_o sign_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v although_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o retain_v all_o property_n quality_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n calvin_n with_o his_o consistory_n as_o before_o be_v note_v hold_v the_o 60._o sacrament_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o though_o there_o want_n both_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n all_o shape_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o whereas_o against_o that_o opinion_n or_o licentious_a dispensation_n there_o be_v object_v belike_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o m._n b._n his_o conceit_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o consistory_n answer_v very_o grave_o this_o analogy_n or_o signification_n â—â—_o of_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n to_o declare_v our_o mutual_a conjunction_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o nether_a be_v it_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v that_o conjunction_n and_o faith_n by_o like_a sign_n in_o general_a by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o then_o the_o geneva_n brother_n may_v have_v a_o very_a perfect_a sacrament_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—ther_o in_o substance_n or_o accident_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n proceed_v of_o small_a wit_n in_o deny_v we_o a_o sacrament_n who_o retain_v the_o formet_fw-la &_o all_o necessary_a property_n of_o bread_n sufficient_a full_o to_o signify_v although_o according_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o â—_o divine_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n three_o say_v m._n b._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a 154._o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o plain_a mention_n can_v you_o require_v than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—_o self_n same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n can_n m._n b._n with_o all_o his_o study_n devise_v word_n more_o plain_a more_o effectual_a more_o significant_a four_o he_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v the_o verity_n 155._o of_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o let_v he_o set_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o falsity_n and_o after_o propose_v his_o difficulty_n and_o then_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v or_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deep_a and_o unanswerable_a subtility_n but_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o our_o testament_n english_a latin_a or_o greek_a christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n christ_n never_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o â—34_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o christ_n so_o utter_v his_o word_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o proposition_n let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o the_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o conferte_fw-la they_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v hoc_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o panis_n or_o hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la than_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o trouble_v us._n otherwise_o except_o he_o &_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a latin_a and_o greek_a language_n which_o they_o may_v better_o do_v and_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n new_a theology_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o testament_n that_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o five_o austin_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 3_o whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o gladness_n to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o propâ—â—â—_n horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o then_o to_o murder_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n word_n answer_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o other_o place_n and_o even_o here_o the_o second_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o because_o it_o notifi_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a only_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n also_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v all_o christian_n which_o either_o offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v it_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o presence_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n thus_o mean_v and_o never_o mean_v by_o lock_v up_o christ_n death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o shut_v out_o this_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o most_o direct_o and_o perfect_o continue_v that_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n let_v s._n austin_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v cite_v for_o this_o present_a this_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o jew_n 1â—_n say_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v connenient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n practise_v a_o fore_a signification_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n also_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n past_a how_o by_o word_n only_o or_o cogitation_n or_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o church_n geneva_n &_o english_a supper_n no_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o communication_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peracti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosanctâ—_n oblatione_n &_o participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o lock_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o this_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n stand_v well_o and_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o church_n mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
caluinist_n with_o quit_v disannul_v &_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o more_o stay_v herein_o &_o better_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o testament_n yet_o as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v euâ—ing_v no_o new_a question_n but_o rest_v on_o such_o certain_a verity_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o &_o clear_a by_o plain_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o deduce_v â—â—2_n such_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v our_o catholic_a cause_n &_o disprove_v the_o contrary_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n attribute_n to_o the_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o they_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a the_o paschal_n sacrament_n which_o christ_n finish_v in_o this_o his_o last_o supper_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o substitute_v this_o new_a in_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v then_o nigh_o to_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o testament_n thus_o musculê°_n in_o which_o few_o word_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n very_o important_a concern_v the_o truth_n whereof_o supper_n i_o here_o entreat_v both_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o urge_v by_o the_o catholic_n both_o confess_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o last_o supper_n end_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n concern_v the_o fâ—â—â—t_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v &_o how_o christ_n make_v his_o the_o same_o writer_n express_v true_o in_o this_o sort_n a_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n thereof_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n &_o free_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n &_o that_o it_o be_v avayleable_a be_v require_v first_o the_o free_a liberty_n &_o power_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o testator_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o a_o slave_n a_o servant_n a_o son_n under_o the_o power_n &_o regiment_n of_o a_o other_o can_v not_o make_v a_o testament_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o testament_n be_v free_a &_o have_v power_n &_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o god_n his_o father_n give_v 2._o all_o in_o to_o his_o hand_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n god_n his_o father_n will_v he_o to_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v confirm_v 3_o this_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v next_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o testator_n bequeath_v his_o own_o good_n &_o not_o other_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n 3._o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v due_a of_o right_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v give_v only_o of_o grace_n &_o favour_n 4._o in_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o certain_a executor_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v assign_v 4_o those_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v that_o office_n that_o they_o by_o evangelize_a shall_v ministerial_o dispense_v the_o 5_o grace_n of_o this_o testament_n 5._o final_o to_o the_o confirmation_n &_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o christ_n the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o testament_n be_v make_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o there_o by_o his_o death_n &_o blood_n ratify_v confirm_v &_o eternal_o establish_v it_o thus_o far_o musculê°_n add_v withal_o christ_n â—â—â—_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n &_o marc_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o the_o tropical_a &_o figurative_a blood_n of_o beast_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o new_a testament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a &_o immaculate_a lamb_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n supper_n thus_o much_o be_v manifest_a confess_v and_o grant_v it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o blood_n be_v delyver_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o not_o only_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o musculus_fw-la &_o the_o zwinglians_n suppose_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o precise_a term_n so_o avouch_v this_o in_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o here_o the_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o that_o figure_n first_o of_o all_o â—â—_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v &_o the_o blood_n thereof_o take_v in_o the_o cup_n &_o then_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o these_o word_n use_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n nether_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o take_v or_o any_o way_n employ_v by_o man_n or_o to_o man_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n assure_v this_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n be_v before_o offer_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n old_a testament_n brief_o whereas_o in_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n &_o perfect_a on_o 3._o thing_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n or_o testament_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v 3._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o use_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereas_o for_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o the_o first_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o â—_o supper_n publish_v his_o la_o and_o testament_n a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o â—â—c_fw-la i_o have_v love_v you_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o iterate_v that_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o new_a law_n &_o perfection_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v 12._o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o promise_v who_o also_o be_v ever_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n &_o so_o forth_o whereas_o thus_o in_o 5._o whole_a chapiter_n 17._o have_v express_v his_o new_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o such_o grace_n as_o apperteyne_a thereunto_o he_o in_o fine_a for_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o bid_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o those_o same_o so_o pregnant_a so_o urgent_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o answer_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o figure_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o die_v though_o that_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v and_o common_a reason_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v for_o testamentum_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la a_o 17._o testament_n take_v his_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n strength_n and_o
spiritual_o and_o effectual_o and_o touch_v all_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o profitable_o eat_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v at_o least_o we_o believe_v his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n as_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o retract_v his_o first_o judgement_n that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o all_o true_a and_o real_a derivation_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o force_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o singular_a above_o usual_a christian_a belief_n and_o then_o doubtless_o no_o more_o real_a virtue_n be_v traduce_v from_o christ_n flesh_n unto_o we_o sup_v then_o to_o a_o child_n say_v his_o belief_n to_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o his_o audience_n attend_v he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n geve_v his_o alm_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o if_o that_o phrase_n be_v better_o like_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o do_v a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n eat_v christ_n as_o true_o &_o effectual_o &_o real_o as_o do_v any_o caluinist_n paâ—sim_fw-la when_o he_o communicate_v after_o caluins_n guise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o all_o caluinist_n as_o when_o caluin_n write_v that_o we_o have_v perpetual_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ordinary_a communication_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n &_o this_o eat_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n marry_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n adjoin_v beside_o as_o when_o beza_n with_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o minister_n 2â—5_n define_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o albeit_o the_o upper_a be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o our_o mystical_a &_o piritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n â—et_a christ_n be_v receive_v as_o full_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la donâ—s_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la with_o all_o his_o gift_n &_o blessing_n yea_o in_o a_o simple_a word_n or_o sermon_n as_o when_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v 323._o that_o christ_n 6._o joan._n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o piritual_a eat_n add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o sentence_n john_n caluin_n beza_n with_o his_o synodical_a minister_n and_o m._n jewel_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n flesh_n or_o presence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o time_n save_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o figure_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o as_o 3â—_n caluin_n true_o account_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beleeveâ—o_v â—o_z it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o his_o follower_n we_o rather_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n &_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v they_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o mount_v ab_fw-la fâ—_n in_o to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o â—â—_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n and_o general_o albeit_o caluin_n after_o his_o manner_n affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o blind_v and_o circumvent_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n partly_o also_o and_o perhaps_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v never_o settle_v steadfast_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o wist_v nor_o not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o he_o 7â—â—_o self_n confess_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o other_o sacramentary_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o most_o place_n agre_v with_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o only_a faith_n of_o which_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o 14._o he_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n and_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v say_v caluin_n what_o so_o ever_o magnificence_n and_o stateliness_n in_o word_n i_o use_v who_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anything_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o more_o then_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o he_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n so_o write_v also_o peter_n martyr_v a_o right_a caluinist_n we_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o word_n 61â—_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o touch_v the_o delivery_n &_o obtain_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o thing_n &_o substance_n itself_o we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o word_n nihilo_fw-la magis_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o caluin_n set_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o infallible_a 17._o fixum_fw-la maneat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o 54._o the_o supper_n then_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n to_o offer_n &_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n again_o p._n martyr_n agree_v just_a with_o caluin_n before_o cite_v that_o â—47_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o not_o only_o there_o for_o now_o also_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n mary_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v join_v thereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n beside_o whereof_o i_o will_v note_v one_o more_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o far_a point_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o entreat_v more_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o 1._o martyr_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o hear_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v join_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a external_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obteâ—ned_v by_o word_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n let_v gardâ—ner_n strive_v and_o writhe_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ¶_o which_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o peter_n martâ—r_v iâ—_n we_o note_v exact_o we_o seal_v perceive_v that_o it_o contain_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o remove_v yet_o far_o away_o from_o the_o supper_n all_o communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v from_o it_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n â—or_a only_o the_o real_a virtue_n which_o by_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v conâ—eyeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o very_a spiritual_a eat_n for_o albeit_o
spiritual_o far_o better_o than_o only_a bread_n and_o 〈…〉_o much_o better_o than_o their_o water_n &_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n such_o other_o leâ—â—er_o nourish_a food_n in_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n supper_n may_v be_v minister_v if_o 〈…〉_o to_o take_v some_o one_o other_o or_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n â—_o maâ—â—â—_n for_o example_n this_o excellency_n will_v yet_o appear_v much_o more_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o say_v caluin_n and_o also_o beza_n correspondent_a to_o our_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o one_o eâ—uâ—l_n to_o the_o other_o say_v they_o but_o far_o surpass_v ay_o i_o if_o these_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v for_o good_a p._n 2._o martyr_n writing_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v out_o of_o aâ—â—n_a â—â—â—a_n &_o other_o rabbin_n certain_a miraculous_a quality_n &_o propriety_n appertain_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n whereof_o i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o â—_o 〈…〉_o ing_z withal_o the_o present_a comparison_n which_o i_o â—â—ue_v in_o hand_n that_o manna_n say_v peter_n martyr_n have_v many_o propriety_n whereby_o it_o do_v most_o apâ—ly_o represent_v &_o foreshow_v christ_n as_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o all_o labour_n &_o paâ—ne_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o it_o signify_v christ_n give_v &_o send_v 1_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o man_n not_o for_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n manna_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o bread_n of_o â—aluâ—â—_n be_v procure_v by_o ordinary_a labour_n &_o travalle_v of_o plow_a â—oâ—ving_a reap_v bake_v can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o manna_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 2._o that_o 2_o reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o a_o very_a miraculous_a sort_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n and_o as_o maâ—_n frame_v to_o he_o else_o a_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o dâ—â—ine_n and_o celestial_a incarnation_n for_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o take_v flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a adam_n &_o term_v 45._o he_o the_o second_o adam_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a from_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n a_o spiritual_a body_n who_o generation_n of_o a_o virgin_n 10._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o declareâ—_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a manna_n miraculous_o come_v from_o heaven_n no_o one_o jot_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o new_a genenian_a supper_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a nature_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o heaven_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n not_o by_o any_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_o lead_v the_o communicants_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n be_v baâ—ely_o and_o carnal_o according_a to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o tes_fw-fr then_o by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a 3_o belief_n 3._o the_o jew_n wonder_v at_o manna_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o exclame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v this_o whence_o also_o manna_n have_v his_o name_n they_o wendered_a partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_n of_o â—t_z paâ—â—y_a because_o they_o saâ—â—_n wonderful_a effect_n in_o it_o in_o like_a maneâ—_n christ_n be_v design_v so_o to_o come_v that_o alâ—â—â—_n in_o general_a all_o the_o lew_n knâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈…〉_o yet_o in_o special_a from_o what_o liâ—e_z in_o what_o maâ—â—â—â—e_n by_o what_o mean_n what_o perâ—on_n he_o shall_v be_v thâ—_n be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o â—y_a christ_n the_o meâ—stâ—â—_n 27._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v nâ—_n man_n shâ—l_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—5_n as_o the_o â—ewes_n wonder_v at_o manna_n for_o the_o stâ—aâ—â—ge_a effect_n thereof_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o he_o who_o gather_v most_o have_v no_o more_o than_o â—e_a tâ—â—â—_n gather_v leâ—â—â—_n &_o contraâ—_n wâ—se_a he_o who_o gather_v leâ—t_v be_v as_o abundaant_o satisfy_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o which_o be_v also_o dâ—â—â—â—ly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o christ_n do_v show_v â—orth_o many_o wenderful_a effect_n &_o miraculous_a work_n for_o which_o all_o the_o people_n continual_o wonder_v at_o he_o â—eth_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o â—â—oâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o every_o where_o record_v all_o which_o be_v so_o apt_o represent_v by_o manna_n what_o one_o title_n or_o point_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v find_v in_o this_o bakerly_a communion_n of_o the_o caluâ—â—â—is_n where_o at_o none_o of_o the_o brother_n they_o self_n wonder_v &_o say_v man_z hv_fw-mi what_o â—â—_o this_o because_o they_o â—now_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o ordinatie_n common_a &_o vulgar_a bread_n â—â—_o their_o own_o doctor_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v nâ—_n divine_a 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—gâ—â—â—_n esteem_v of_o â—t_z whereof_o muscul_n '_o writing_n 〈…〉_o the_o s._n chrysost_n for_o that_o upon_o mat._n how_o â—3_n â—â—_o saâ—tâ—_n it_o be_v not_o man_n power_n to_o make_v these_o divine_a mystery_n christ_n â—eâ—u_o that_o maâ—â—_n they_o â—n_o that_o first_o upper_z he_o also_o make_v they_o at_o this_o present_a we_o oâ—â—u_fw-la â—e_v the_o place_n of_o servant_n 3â—0_n but_o he_o â—â—s_o qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la immutat_fw-la that_o sanctifi_v and_o châ—unâ—eâ—h_v the_o â—hese_n word_n of_o chrysost_n sa_o â—â—_o muscul_n '_o be_v speak_v rather_o rhetorical_o then_o true_o â—atâ—er_v as_o become_v a_o 〈…〉_o then_o aâ—_n honest_a plain_a man_n &_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o maâ—ter_n require_v and_o if_o he_o respect_v christ_n câ—mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o hâ—â—_n facâ—â—e_v do_v this_o iâ—_n iâ—_n altogether_o false_a for_o christ_n â—_o bid_v we_o nether_a anctiâ—e_n nor_o chance_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o â—â—eaâ—â—_n bread_n and_o part_n it_o among_o we_o and_o with_o thankesgeve_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o quae_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ceremony_n humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la non_fw-la superat_fw-la which_o sacramental_a ceremony_n exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o every_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o every_o tankardbearer_n and_o good_a wife_n can_v as_o well_o minister_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o thankesgeving_a in_o memory_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o so_o then_o this_o caluinian_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o manna_n here_o be_v no_o admiration_n no_o wonder_v at_o it_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o comparable_a be_v it_o to_o that_o jewish_a bread_n for_o represent_v christ_n most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o 9_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 4._o 5._o manna_n nourish_v abundant_o it_o have_v diverse_a very_o sweet_a and_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o taste_n suaâ—es_fw-la et_fw-la admirandos_fw-la sapores_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_a and_o delectable_a of_o who_o it_o â—_o be_v write_v taste_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o geneva_n bread_n nourish_v no_o more_o than_o other_o do_v it_o have_v no_o better_a taste_n than_o other_o bread_n if_o it_o have_v so_o good_a &_o so_o in_o this_o it_o nothing_o figure_v christ_n like_v to_o the_o jew_n manna_n 6._o final_o omit_v a_o number_n and_o every_o one_o very_o 6_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o this_o of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 3â—_n very_o white_a &_o the_o scripture_n special_o mention_v that_o colour_n not_o without_o mystery_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v say_v p._n martyr_n christ_n immaculate_a purity_n &_o innocence_n who_o never_o commit_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n this_o purity_n can_v not_o 1572._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o caluinian_a bread_n which_o as_o by_o the_o english_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o common_a bread_n as_o man_n use_v ordinary_o at_o their_o table_n so_o myself_o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v some_o time_n see_v it_o so_o brown_a or_o rather_o black_a that_o as_o clebitius_fw-la the_o chief_a zuinglian_n minister_v of_o heidelberge_n write_v of_o heshusius_fw-la their_o lutheran_n superintendent_n that_o when_o the_o silver_n pix_v there_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
blood_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n 179._o not_o reverent_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v offer_v christ_n spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n better_o than_o any_o bread_n and_o wine_n minister_v at_o the_o best_a communion_n where_o soever_o they_o break_v their_o bread_n most_o bissilie_o if_o with_o the_o external_a 180._o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n he_o internal_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o these_o word_n import_v â—_o 188._o doubtless_o not_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o multiply_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v for_o that_o every_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v as_o nighly_a join_v to_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o represent_v christ_n as_o perfect_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n mind_n and_o remembrance_n of_o every_o christian_n as_o present_o and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o christian_n mâ—n_z in_o deed_n offend_v in_o not_o take_v and_o use_v such_o occasion_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n to_o eat_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o yet_o such_o omission_n &_o negligence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o number_n of_o like_a example_n if_o the_o minister_v ready_a to_o baptize_v a_o child_n and_o perceive_v his_o hand_n soul_n take_v a_o handful_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o first_o wash_v his_o hand_n albeit_o he_o play_v a_o sluttish_a part_n and_o offend_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o to_o use_v m._n b._n his_o example_n have_v the_o king_n image_n and_o seal_n in_o wax_n by_o he_o and_o want_v wax_n to_o scale_v his_o own_o letter_n break_v the_o king_n seal_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n these_o similitude_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n &_o quality_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n â—_o ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n allow_v to_o the_o catholic_a be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v be_v not_o naked_a bread_n bâ—â—_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o coinoyn_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o al._n to_o this_o argument_n m._n b._n pretend_v a_o double_a answer_n but_o geve_v a_o single_a and_o the_o sâ—me_n very_o single_a and_o simple_a â—â—_o â—â—_o deed_n what_o say_v he_o if_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v â—ay_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o receive_v of_o al._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o he_o thus_o begin_v with_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n before_o hand_n 93._o be_v in_o deed_n all_o his_o answer_n uz_o that_o the_o wicked_a get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o conjoint_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o want_v faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a b._n yet_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v much_o better_v for_o if_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o not_o bread_n alone_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr sacrament_n who_o receive_v the_o one_o only_o more_o base_a and_o corruptible_a part_n for_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v his_o foolish_a and_o childish_a evasion_n in_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a 91._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o boy_n in_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v &_o not_o offer_v only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n bread_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o bread_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n alone_o be_v a_o man_n wall_n alone_o be_v a_o house_n paper_n be_v a_o book_n cloth_n be_v a_o gown_n or_o wheat_n be_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o who_o so_o receive_v bread_n alone_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o house_n who_o have_v the_o only_a wall_n without_o either_o foundation_n or_o roose_n then_o he_o have_v a_o gown_n who_o have_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o draper_n without_o stitch_n or_o cut_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n as_o m._n b._n make_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n notwithstanding_o that_o childish_a sophistry_n yea_o notwithstanding_o aught_o 535._o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o theology_n and_o thus_o much_o pet._n martyr_n frank_o grant_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o these_o matter_n exact_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 235._o but_o one_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n at_o al._n ¶_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o this_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o somewhat_o other_o to_o doctrine_n help_v this_o poor_a beggarly_a bread_n of_o they_o or_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o well_o brief_o by_o their_o own_o theology_n prove_v that_o the_o evil_a protestant_n except_o they_o be_v plain_a apostate_n and_o atheist_n as_o many_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o talk_n against_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v mere_a sâ—ivolous_a cavil_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o scottish_n or_o genevical_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o baâ—â—eth_v a_o common_a protestant_n though_o in_o life_n etc._n he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a and_o impure_a from_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v put_v in_o to_o it_o by_o the_o minister_n sermon_n as_o before_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o when_o that_o evil_a protestant_n after_o the_o sermon_n receive_v it_o why_o receive_v he_o not_o their_o perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a sign_n whereas_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o have_v both_o matter_n &_o form_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o m._n b._n reply_n that_o he_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v before_o his_o total_a nature_n and_o complement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o as_o be_v very_o good_a make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v require_v as_o essential_a thereto_o so_o nether_a be_v very_a baâ—_n can_v it_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n from_o who_o essential_a perfection_n it_o withdraw_v nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o such_o a_o calvinist_n be_v he_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostata_fw-la have_v faith_n good_a enough_o to_o receive_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o how_o be_v that_o receive_v &_o eat_v by_o faith_n in_o what_o 177._o sort_n thus_o that_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n break_v so_o his_o mind_n remember_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o what_o hindrance_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v evil_a life_n to_o this_o imagination_n can_v not_o this_o remembrance_n stand_v with_o evil_a life_n can_v not_o he_o if_o
a_o lamb_n p._n 10._o 11._o 12_o exod._n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v phase_n that_o be_v the_o passover_n of_o our_o lord_n pa._n 375._o 376._o 377._o 378._o exod._n 16._o 15._o mauha_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o pa._n 111._o 112._o exod._n 24._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o pa._n 5._o psal_n 109._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o daniel_n 3._o 22._o 50._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n burn_v to_o the_o chaldean_n cold_a to_o the._n 3._o child_n 387._o 388._o mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o in_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n pa._n 198._o 199._o mat._n 9_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n pa._n 196._o 197._o mat._n 12._o 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 318_o mat._n 26._o 26._o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n pa._n 152._o 153._o 154._o 159._o 337._o ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 123._o 124._o 369._o 370._o ibidem_fw-la v._n 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n pa._n 158._o marc._n 2._o 7._o he_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o god_n pa._n 196._o 197._o mar._n 6._o 5._o 6._o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n pa._n 327._o 328._o mar._n 5._o 28._o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a pa._n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 332._o mar._n 16._o 19_o christ_n assumpt_v in_o to_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n pa._n 353._o 354._o 355._o luc._n 22._o 20._o this_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o pa._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 371._o 372._o luc._n 24._o 39_o handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pa._n 352._o ihon._n 6._o 14._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n pa._n 170._o ihon._n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o et_fw-fr c._n pa._n 320._o 321._o 322._o ihon._n 13._o 5._o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n pa._n 147._o 148._o ihon._n 14._o et_fw-fr 16._o 28._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n 356._o 357._o ihon._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n pa._n 384._o 385._o ihon._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v pa._n 195_o 196._o 197._o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o et_fw-la c._n pa._n 350._o 35â—_n act._n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n pa._n 17._o rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o receive_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n pa._n 130._o 131._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n pag._n 107._o 108._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 372._o 373._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n pa._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 244._o 245._o 246._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n pa._n 288._o 289._o 290._o 294_o hebrew_a 9_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n et_fw-fr c._n pa._n 5._o hebrew_n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o â—t_z c._n pag._n 314._o 315._o finis_fw-la error_n some_o in_o all_o copy_n some_o in_o certain_a only_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 17._o lin._n 9_o do_v in_o margin_n 5_o pag._n 42._o lin._n 1._o in_o margin_n obseus_fw-la obsessus_fw-la pag._n 31._o lin._n 11._o 138r_n 1381._o pag._n 57_o  _fw-fr in_o mark_fw-mi remo_fw-la remove_v pag._n â—1_n  _fw-fr in_o mark_fw-mi 710._o 71._o pag._n 150._o lin._n 4._o 21._o 12._o pag._n 236._o lin._n 19_o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v the_o five_o before_o p._n 167_o pag._n 237._o lin._n 4._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v the_o sixth_o pag._n 265._o lin._n 4._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v the_o three_o &_o first_o end_n pag._n 327._o lin._n 31._o in_o mark_fw-mi marc._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 5._o 6._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la anno_fw-la 1553._o narrati_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr dissipa_fw-la ta_fw-la belgan_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la acta_fw-la apu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la a_o pa._n 24._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 110._o heb._n 7._o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n iâ—_n stitute_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n genes_n 4._o â—â—â—_o et_fw-fr cap._n â—_o â—â—â—_o exod._n 24._o malâ—ch_o 1â—_n christ_n body_n 〈…〉_o in_o his_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o â—â—_o 20._o maâ—_n 26._o 28_o maâ—_n 14._o â—â—_o gal._n 1._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o joan._n 19_o 33._o 36._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalâ—câ—_n exod._n 24._o â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—â—_o luc._n 22._o â—â—_o leo_fw-la â—â—â—m_fw-la 7._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la august_n â—pist_v â—6_n â—â—â—â—â—_o l._n chrysost_n â—_o â—â—_o ad_fw-la n_n oplytoâ—_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n â—â—â—â—m_fw-la 61._o ad_fw-la â—oâ—ul_fw-la aâ—tioch_n magdeburg_n câ—â—t_fw-la 4._o in_o pâ—â—sâ—t_n plane_n â—â—â—câ—ant_fw-la testamentum_fw-la domini_fw-la muscul_fw-la in_o â—o_o â—â—_o commun_fw-ge cap._n the_o canâ—_n domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o pag._n â—â—2_n christ_n testament_n make_v as_o â—â—_o last_o supper_n what_o be_v require_v to_o â—he_n make_v thereof_o 1_o â—â—ber_n ac_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈…〉_o matth._n 11._o 27._o hebr._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 8._o â—â—â—â—â—om_n â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._o â—_o 5_o ibi._n pag._n â—â—â—_o christ_n blood_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n exod._n 24._o 6._o 7._o â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—â—_o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n â—_o 3_o â—_o joan._n 13._o 34._o cap._n 14._o 16._o cap._n 15._o 9_o 10._o â—â—c_fw-la cap._n 16._o 12._o cap._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o hâ—br_n 9_o 17._o christ_n offer_v he_o sâ—lf_a at_o his_o â—â—â—t_a supper_n greg._n nyssenus_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr `_o resurrectione_n hesiâ—hius_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o â—â—_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o muscul_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 3_o â—4_n beâ—â—_n annot_fw-mi â—_o mattâ—_n â—â—_o 26._o v._n 28._o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n musâ—â—l_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 3_o 23._o comparison_n of_o our_o sacrament_n with_o thâ—_n paschal_n lamb_n num._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 1_o 2._o v._o 6_o matth._n 20._o five_o 17._o 20._o exo._n 12._o 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la phâ—se_fw-la 1._o transâ—tus_fw-la domini_fw-la luc._n â—2_n 19_o joan._n 13._o 1._o exod._n 12._o v._o 6._o 8._o 11._o deuteron_n 1â—_n v._n 5._o 6._o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la damaium_fw-la papam_fw-la aug._n sermo_fw-la 18_o 1._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o num._n 9_o 5._o exod._n 1â—_n 43_o 45._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o exod._n 12._o 42._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o exod._n 12._o 6._o christ_n sacrifice_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 5._o â—_o tertullian_n cyprian_a ambros_n nazianz._n hiâ—râ—nâ—m_n chrysost_n august_n leo._n hesichius_n beda_n marc._n 14._o 12_o hostia_fw-la â—n_fw-la â—â—stiam_fw-la transit_fw-la gaud._n tract_n â—_o in_o exod._n melchisedek_n sacrifice_n gâ—â—â—s_n 14._o psal_n 109._o vide_fw-la vâ—â—â—â—_n râ—gium_n responâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n eâ—â—â—_n dâ—_n missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o fâ—â—câ—as_n mâ—dâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o siâ—_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 19_o ibid._n lib._n â—_o â—e_v ecclâ—siâ—â—â—act_n 11._o dialog_n 1._o pa._n â—1â—_n christ_n in_o his_o â—â—sâ—_n supper_n offer_v after_o melchisedeâ—â—s_n order_n cyprian_n libr._n â—_o epist_n 3._o melchisedek_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bibliander_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—n_n lib._n 2._o pa_n 89._o galat._n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cath._n verita_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 5._o genes_n 14._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n caluin_n dâ—_n vera_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la reformanda_fw-la ratione_fw-la â—psâ—_n vanitatâ—_n vanius_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la hebra_fw-la ca._n 7._o v._n 9_o zuingâ—_n â—â—_o â—_o epichir_n de_fw-mi canone_o mâ—â—sâ—â—ol_n 183._o thyr_n glâ—sâ—_n iâ—_n hebra_n â—7_n v._o 1._o jew_n defence_n of_o the_o a_o 6._o logic_n part_n poâ—a_fw-la 11._o pa._n 650._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 9â—_n 6._o genes_n 14._o 18._o psal_n 109._o 4._o helra_fw-la 7._o 1._o luther_n vrbanâ—_n reg._n m_o 〈…〉_o n_z pomeranuâ—_n biâ—â—rus_n brentius_n kâ—mnâ—â—â—us_fw-la â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n caluin_n in_o